direct_v 14._o remember_v how_o base_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o dishonourable_a and_o debase_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o 14._o direct_v 14._o man_n if_o earth_n be_v base_a than_o heaven_n and_o money_n than_o god_n than_o a_o earthly_a mind_n be_v base_a than_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n as_o the_o serpent_n feed_v on_o the_o dust_n be_v a_o base_a life_n than_o that_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o admire_v and_o obey_v and_o praise_v the_o mâ—st_o holy_a god_n §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o daily_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o all_o that_o god_n commit_v to_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o trust_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o it_o at_o judgement_n if_o you_o do_v but_o use_v to_o sit_v anim_fw-la pecunia_fw-la apud_fw-la cum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mansâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la probatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la oâ—â—eraâ—ur_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-mi â—â—â—â—_o expâ—â—ans_n cursum_fw-la nâ—cturnis_fw-la tenebris_fw-la daret_fw-la locum_fw-la victor_n ut_fw-la de_fw-fr eugen._n epise_v caâ—th_n plato_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o game_n at_o table_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o a_o good_a throw_n but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v play_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v plutarch_n dâ—_n tranquil_a anim_fw-la in_o judgement_n daily_o upon_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v well_o what_o you_o have_v than_o to_o get_v more_o and_o it_o will_v quench_v your_o thirst_n after_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o must_v give_v so_o strict_a a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v less_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o find_v it_o may_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o find_v your_o covetousness_n most_o eager_a and_o dangerous_a resolve_v most_o to_o cross_v 16._o direct_v 16._o it_o and_o give_v more_o to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n thoâ—â—â—â—t_v another_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fly_v further_a from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o the_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n obey_v your_o covetousness_n do_v increase_v it_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o the_o disobey_v and_o displease_v it_o do_v destroy_v it_o this_o course_n will_v bring_v your_o covetousness_n into_o a_o despair_n of_o attain_v its_o desire_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n it_o be_v a_o open_a protest_v against_o every_o covetous_a desire_n and_o a_o effectual_a kind_n of_o repent_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o honest_a disarm_v sin_n and_o turn_v its_o motion_n against_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o destruction_n use_v it_o thus_o oft_o and_o covetousness_n will_v think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o think_v not_o of_o reconcile_a god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v your_o felicity_n and_o of_o dream_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v heaven_n for_o a_o reserve_n at_o last_o when_o the_o world_n have_v be_v love_v as_o your_o best_a so_o long_o as_o you_o can_v keep_v it_o nothing_o so_o much_o defend_v worldliness_n as_o a_o cheat_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o subdue_v pardon_v degree_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worldling_n when_o you_o be_v and_o nothing_o so_o much_o support_v this_o hope_n as_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o heaven_n only_o must_v be_v your_o last_o refuge_n and_o full_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v something_o for_o it_o on_o the_o by_o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o love_v more_o seek_v more_o delight_v in_o and_o â—aster_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 30_o 33._o hold_v have_v it_o not_o more_o of_o your_o heart_n your_o delight_n desire_v and_o industry_n if_o you_o can_v let_v go_v all_o for_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v all_o this_o world_n for_o a_o treasure_n above_o you_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v overcome_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n your_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o mortify_v 18._o direct_v 18._o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o world_n be_v desire_v but_o as_o its_o provision_n a_o mortify_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sensualist_n felicity_n quench_v your_o hydropical_a feavorish_a thirst_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o make_v 13._o socrates_n saepe_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la publicae_fw-la vendebantur_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la intueretur_fw-la secum_fw-la ista_fw-la volvebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la egeo_fw-la laert._n in_o socr._n pecuniam_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la be_v si_fw-la te_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—didit_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la multis_fw-la possessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la fecit_fw-la gaude_n tibi_fw-la ablatum_fw-la unde_fw-la infici_fw-la possess_n teque_fw-la illaesum_fw-la inter_fw-la pericula_fw-la transivisse_fw-la petrarch_n l._n 2._o dial._n 13._o such_o a_o stir_n for_o drink_v cure_v the_o disease_n which_o enrage_v your_o appetite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o satisfy_v it_o then_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o you_o look_v on_o other_o man_n wealth_n and_o gallantry_n that_o you_o need_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v think_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o burden_n and_o interruption_n of_o your_o better_a work_n and_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o to_o have_v so_o much_o land_n and_o so_o many_o servant_n and_o good_n and_o business_n and_o person_n to_o mind_n as_o rich_a man_n have_v and_o how_o much_o better_o you_o can_v enjoy_v god_n and_o yourself_o in_o a_o more_o retire_a quiet_a state_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o part._n §_o 40._o do_v man_n but_o know_v how_o much_o of_o a_o ungodly_a damnable_a state_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n consist_v in_o 5._o exod._n 18._o 21_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o contempt_n and_o conquest_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o how_o many_o million_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v damn_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o nothing_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o perish_a flesh_n nor_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a nor_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v psal._n 10._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n which_o christian_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o in_o detestation_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o and_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o do_v christ_n say_v in_o vain_a take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12._o 15._o wo_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_n hab._n 2._o 9_o o_o what_o deserve_a servant_n have_v the_o world_n that_o will_v serve_v it_o so_o diligent_o so_o constant_o and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o they_o before_o hand_n know_v that_o beside_o a_o little_a transitory_a delude_a pleasure_n it_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a shame_n o_o wonderful_a deceive_a power_n of_o such_o a_o empty_a shadow_n or_o rather_o wonderful_a folly_n of_o mankind_n that_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v deceive_v before_o we_o and_o almost_o every_o one_o at_o death_n confess_v it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o so_o many_o still_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o example_n i_o conclude_v with_o heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o part_n vii_o direction_n against_o the_o master_n sin_n sensuality_n flesh-pleasing_a or_o voluptuousness_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o also_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n before_o we_o come_v to_o more_o particular_a direction_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v against_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o telly_n you_o what_o
iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a holy_a people_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v he_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v you_o must_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o i_o know_v a_o ungodly_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v any_o repent_a thought_n must_v express_v they_o in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o as_o no_o prayer_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o those_o which_o be_v act_n of_o his_o penitent_a return_n towards_o god_n so_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o sincere_o return_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v not_o ungodly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o i_o know_v the_o wicked_a must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 55._o 6._o 7._o simon_n magus_n must_v first_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act._n 8._o 22._o o_o come_v not_o in_o thy_o unholy_a carnal_a state_n to_o worship_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o penitent_a returner_n to_o he_o to_o lament_v first_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o reconcile_v and_o fit_a to_o worship_v he_o §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o yet_o take_v it_o not_o as_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o also_o particular_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sanctify_v thyself_o to_o every_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o go_v rude_o in_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n into_o his_o father_n presence_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o particular_a pollution_n by_o renew_a repentance_n and_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n before_o he_o venture_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n particular_a sin_n have_v make_v sad_a breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v search_v therefore_o with_o fear_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o revive_a sin_n or_o any_o hide_a root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o any_o transgression_n which_o thou_o winke_v at_o or_o wilful_o cherish_v in_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thou_o may_v bewail_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o whenever_o thou_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n labour_v to_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o a_o reverend_a apprehension_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o the_o presence_n and_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a work_n which_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n remember_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o to_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o work_n than_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o infinite_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o come_v with_o heart_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o elevate_v above_o a_o common_a frame_n a_o common_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o worship_n such_o as_o we_o have_v about_o our_o common_a business_n be_v mere_a profaneness_n if_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v unclean_a look_v to_o your_o foot_n when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o earthly_a common_a unhallowed_a affection_n when_o ever_o you_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v about_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o you_o draw_v near_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o reverend_a adoration_n say_v as_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o §_o 19_o direct_v 8._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n remember_v your_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o far_o below_o 2._o luk._n 20._o 36._o see_v eccl._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 138._o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2._o they_o you_o be_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v towards_o their_o dignity_n for_o you_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o they_o you_o work_v be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a majesty_n that_o you_o admire_v and_o praise_v though_o you_o see_v he_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a with_o you_o and_o see_v you_o though_o you_o see_v not_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o you_o be_v command_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o your_o behaviour_n in_o god_n worship_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o open_v as_o that_o in_o all_o your_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o 11._o see_v mr._n ambrose_n his_o book_n of_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o zanchy_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o mr._n laurence_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o manner_n with_o you_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o admire_v magnify_v extol_v and_o praise_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n and_o the_o glorify_a redeemer_n with_o flame_a fervent_a holy_a mind_n it_o will_v sure_o do_v much_o to_o elevate_v your_o soul_n and_o raise_v you_o up_o to_o some_o imitation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o they_o you_o find_v that_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n to_o join_v with_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o holy_a fervent_a cheerful_a worshipper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o best_a to_o keep_v up_o life_n and_o fervent_a cheerfulness_n in_o so_o small_a or_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a a_o company_n as_o where_o there_o be_v be_v no_o considerable_a number_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o o_o then_o what_o a_o raise_n help_n will_v it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a praise_n of_o the_o angelical_a chore_n you_o see_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o be_v comform_v to_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v among_o dancer_n or_o gamester_n or_o tipler_n or_o filthy_a talker_n or_o scorner_n or_o railer_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o the_o company_n do_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v the_o more_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v among_o saint_n in_o holy_a worship_n or_o discourse_n be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o other_o company_n and_o what_o likely_a way_n be_v there_o to_o make_v you_o like_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n than_o to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o consort_n the_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o study_v our_o study_n and_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o we_o nor_o so_o strange_a to_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n though_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v they_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o must_v worship_v as_o with_o they_o §_o 20._o direct_v 9_o take_v special_a care_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o cyprian_a adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
their_o opinion_n or_o sâ—ct_n we_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n this_o pride_n have_v have_v in_o our_o desolation_n god_n have_v be_v scatter_v the_o proud_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 51._o â—â—ke_v 1._o 51._o §_o 88_o direct_v 7._o look_v to_o a_o humble_a christ_n to_o humble_v you_o can_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o believe_v 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o your_o saviour_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o meanness_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o sinner_n and_o shameful_o use_v and_o nail_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condescension_n and_o humiliation_n enough_o to_o pose_v both_o mâ—â—â—â—0_n â—â—th_n â—â—4_n mâ—â—â—â—0_n man_n and_o angel_n transcend_v all_o belief_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o produce_v by_o his_o supernatural_a testimony_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v pride_n look_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o he_o do_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v thou_o domineer_v and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n have_v 10._o joâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—_o 8_o 9_o 10._o not_o christ_n a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o and_o must_v thou_o need_v have_v thy_o adorn_a well-furnished_a room_n must_v thou_o need_v brave_a it_o out_o in_o the_o most_o fantastic_a fashion_n instead_o of_o thy_o saviour_n seamless_a coat_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o must_v thou_o be_v revenge_v for_o a_o word_n or_o petty_a wrong_n be_v he_o patient_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v and_o be_v thou_o ready_a through_o proud_a impatiency_n to_o spit_v upon_o or_o busâ—â—t_v other_o sure_o he_o that_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n condemn_v no_o sin_n more_o than_o pride_n §_o 89._o direct_v 8._o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o be_v all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n permit_v that_o he_o may_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o and_o leave_v his_o warning_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 44_o 13._o that_o will_v be_v great_a must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o must_v by_o conversion_n become_v as_o little_a child_n or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o in_o what_o humility_n do_v these_o apostle_n labour_n and_o live_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n of_o man_n to_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o scorn_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 24._o 5._o and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o they_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o not_o more_o proud_a §_o 90._o direct_v 9_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n and_o think_v on_o the_o bless_a 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n with_o god_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v proud_a and_o remember_v if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o far_o thou_o will_v he_o from_o pride_n thyself_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o isaiah_n will_v take_v doâ—n_a pride_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o sâ—raphims_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o flee_v signify_v humility_n purity_n and_o obedience_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o glory_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o elder_n fâ—ll_v down_o and_o â—ast_o down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v abhor_v your_o pride_n §_o 91._o direct_v 10._o look_v upâ—n_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o proud_a that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fear_v god_n no_o more_o and_o love_v he_o no_o more_o and_o can_v no_o better_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o love_n nor_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o service_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v take_v down_o pride_n and_o abase_v you_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o even_o abhor_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o little_o he_o love_v his_o god_n and_o how_o little_a all_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v kendle_n the_o fire_n and_o warm_v his_o heart_n can_v we_o observe_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o woeful_a weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v abase_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o even_o abhor_v those_o heart_n that_o can_v love_v a_o friend_n and_o love_v the_o toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o can_v love_v their_o god_n no_o more_o that_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o word_n and_o service_n when_o they_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o flesh_n can_v we_o choose_v but_o loath_a those_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o god_n so_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o loath_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o weary_a of_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n or_o any_o duty_n and_o yet_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o business_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v we_o feel_v how_o cold_o and_o unbelieve_o we_o pray_v how_o ignorant_o or_o carnal_o we_o discourse_v how_o confuse_o and_o vain_o we_o think_v and_o how_o slothful_o we_o work_v and_o how_o unprofitable_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o not_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n o_o for_o a_o serious_a christian_n to_o feel_v how_o little_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o little_a appear_v in_o any_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o fruitfullness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o humble_v a_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o own_v ourselves_o and_o not_o lie_v down_o as_o utter_o desolate_a shall_v that_o soul_n admit_v a_o thought_n of_o pride_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o sincerity_n or_o not_o that_o can_v with_o assurance_n call_v god_n father_n or_o plead_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n nor_o know_v not_o if_o he_o die_v this_o hour_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v he_o be_v proud_a that_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o no_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o one_o pain_v member_n will_v make_v you_o groan_n and_o walk_v deject_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v feel_v no_o pain_n a_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a weakness_n a_o weakness_n that_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a have_v cause_n to_o be_v continual_o humble_v to_o the_o dust_n §_o 92._o direct_v 11._o look_v upon_o thy_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o commit_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v see_v cause_n for_o great_a humiliation_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o crawl_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a why_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o far_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o esteem_n if_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o know_v it_o will_v
with_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o book_n can_v copious_o discourse_v of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o have_v little_a to_o say_v of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o himself_z and_o his_o sin_n and_o want_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a prayer_n book_n and_o have_v always_o a_o full_a heap_n of_o matter_n before_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n 3._o let_v he_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o need_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o prayer_n or_o praise_n a_o very_a child_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o pedlar_n pack_v open_v where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v will_v learn_v 18._o rev_n 3._o 17_o 18._o without-book_a to_o say_v o_fw-la father_n buy_v i_o this_o and_o give_v i_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o treasury_n and_o riches_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o he_o know_v but_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o each_o commandment_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v he_o may_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o confession_n and_o petition_n and_o therefore_o the_o view_n of_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n brinsley_n true-watch_n and_o in_o dr._n downam_n and_o mr._n whateleys_n table_n will_v be_v a_o present_a furniture_n for_o such_o a_o use_n especial_o in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n so_o it_o will_v also_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o much_o matter_n 5._o study_v well_o the_o temptation_n which_o you_o carry_v about_o you_o in_o your_o flesh_n and_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o think_v of_o the_o many_o duty_n you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o suffering_n to_o undergo_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v for_o matter_n for_o your_o prayer_n 6._o observe_v the_o daily_a passage_n of_o providence_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mark_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o your_o soul_n every_o day_n and_o hearken_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v also_o how_o it_o go_v with_o your_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o prayer_n 7._o think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o walk_v in_o 8._o for_o word_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v provision_n for_o all_o occasion_n read_v dr._n wilkins_n book_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o mr._n brinsleyes_n watch_n or_o mr._n el._n par_n abba_n father_n 9_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a lively_a frame_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n to_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n when_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a heart_n have_v a_o dry_a and_o sleepy_a tongue_n 10._o join_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v with_o those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o copious_a in_o prayer_n for_o example_n and_o use_n will_v be_v very_o great_a help_n 11._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o 12._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v those_o book_n or_o form_n which_o be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o till_o you_o come_v to_o ability_n to_o do_v better_o without_o they_o read_v further_o the_o direction_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 6._o tit._n 2._o for_o more_o §_o 31._o quest._n 31._o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a keep_v up_o a_o ordinary_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n quest._n 31._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n answ._n 1._o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n provide_v you_o matter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fuel_n so_o fervency_n will_v decay_v when_o you_o be_v dry_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v not_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o understand_v 2._o clog_v not_o the_o body_n either_o with_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o overtiring_a labour_n for_o a_o active_a body_n help_v much_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o holy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a but_o poor_o to_o exercise_v his_o fervency_n under_o a_o dull_a or_o languish_a body_n 3._o rush_v not_o sudden_o upon_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o business_n or_o before_o your_o last_o worldly_a care_n or_o discourse_n be_v wash_v clean_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o study_n and_o prayer_n how_o certain_a a_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_v hieron_n epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la paulin._n that_o work_n be_v not_o well_o do_v which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v prepossess_v or_o busy_v about_o other_o matter_n that_o mind_n must_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o other_o present_a thought_n or_o business_n that_o will_v either_o pray_v or_o study_v well_o 4._o keep_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o your_o own_o concernment_n for_o all_o your_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v sleepy_a if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v once_o harden_v sear_a or_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o take_v more_o pain_n with_o your_o heart_n than_o with_o your_o tongue_n remember_v that_o the_o success_n of_o your_o work_n lie_v most_o on_o they_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o sleep_v by_o you_o at_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o snort_v on_o but_o jog_v they_o till_o you_o have_v awaken_v they_o so_o do_v by_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o find_v they_o dull_a 6._o live_v as_o in_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n to_o apprehend_v his_o special_a presence_n when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v your_o heart_n how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n or_o but_o the_o low_a of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 7._o let_v faith_n be_v call_v up_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o open_v all_o the_o while_n before_o you_o and_o such_o a_o fight_n will_v sure_o keep_v you_o serious_a 8._o keep_v death_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o expectation_n remember_v how_o all_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v look_v back_o upon_o look_v not_o for_o long_a life_n remember_v that_o this_o prayer_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v may_v be_v your_o last_o but_o certain_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v pray_v therefore_o as_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v do_v 9_o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a iâ—cessity_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o prevail_v not_o for_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o preservation_n you_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o remember_v that_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o life_n 10._o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o you_o pray_v for_o o_o think_v how_o bless_v a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o can_v know_v god_n more_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o live_v a_o blameless_a heavenly_a life_n and_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o study_v these_o mercy_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n 11._o study_v well_o the_o exceed_a encouragement_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pray_v and_o hope_n if_o your_o hope_n decay_v your_o fervour_n will_v decay_v think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n show_v to_o you_o in_o your_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v now_o intercede_v for_o you_o think_v of_o these_o till_o faith_n make_v glad_a your_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o gladness_n let_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v ordinary_o no_o small_a share_n in_o your_o prayer_n for_o it_o will_v tire_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o pore_v on_o its_o own_o distemper_n and_o discourage_v it_o to_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o its_o infirmity_n and_o then_o a_o sad_a discourage_v temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o temper_n as_o a_o thankful_a praiseful_a joyful_a temper_n be_v for_o laetitia_n loquax_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ostentatrix_fw-la svi_fw-la gladness_n be_v a_o very_a expressive_a thing_n and_o apt_a to_o show_v
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n dir._n 5._o which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o name_v the_o use_v which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o â—anâ—_n omnium_fw-la uâ—râ—â—â—â—um_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o â—undâ—mâ—â—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la â—â—_o quae_fw-la certance_n adjuvat_fw-la vâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—s_fw-la coronet_n &_o câ—â—lessi_fw-it dono_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o signoâ—um_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sincerae_fw-la fidei_fw-la denegâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la aiâ—ud_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la deuâ—_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la exigit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dâ—â—git_fw-la hanâ—_n requirit_fw-la huic_fw-la â—â—nâ—ta_fw-la promitut_o &_o tribur_fw-la s._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—rt_n aâ—â—â—â—_n toâ—â—t_fw-la memâ—â—dâ—â—_n sanct._n p._n 4._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la moriva_fw-la â—t_a praeter_fw-la opera_fw-la jam_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la mortutis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sicu_n spiritâ—um_fw-la â—oâ—pore_fw-la meliorem_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—â—â—ra_fw-la fâ—deâ—_n pra_fw-la 〈…〉_o da_fw-mi â—um_fw-la quando_fw-la gratia_fw-la salvatur_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la of_o eribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la forâ—e_n &_o hâ—c_a in_o questiore_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la salve_n fides_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la oâ—â—riâ—_n we_o propriiâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—t_o tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la iud_fw-la genus_fw-la operum_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la prevenâ—â—t_fw-la we_o autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bâ—eâ—â—anâ—uâ—_n diâ—â—â—â—nus_n alexand._n in_o jac._n cap._n 2._o which_o require_v a_o prepare_a heart_n that_o have_v life_n within_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o relish_v holy_a truth_n and_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o diligence_n delight_n and_z constancy_n in_o practice_n a_o senseless_a reader_n will_v feel_v but_o little_a savour_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sluggish_a reader_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n or_o fantasy_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n that_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a converse_n with_o a_o father_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o it_o know_v not_o god_n or_o know_v not_o man_n capacity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o know_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v or_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o will_v suppress_v the_o ascend_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clip_v its_o wing_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o holy_a aspire_n after_o god_n by_o kill_v or_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o its_o success_n here_o then_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o the_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v more_o full_o to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n but_o christ_n have_v bring_v both_o a_o full_a revelation_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n to_o help_v belief_n a_o inspire_a prophet_n which_o prove_v his_o inspiration_n to_o we_o be_v a_o credible_a messenger_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v belief_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n except_o absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n remember_v then_o when_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n will_v hinder_v your_o access_n to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v the_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o sure_a witness_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o you_o but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n 13._o dilectio_fw-la dei_fw-la misik_n nobâ—â—_n salvaâ—orem_fw-la cuâ—uâ—_n gâ—aâ—iâ—_n salvati_fw-la sum_fw-la â—s_n ut_fw-la possideamus_fw-la have_v gratiaâ—_n cammunicatio_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 2_o coâ—_n 13._o 13._o the_o deity_n itself_o have_v appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o that_o have_v see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v come_v among_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n his_o testimony_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o we_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 46._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o what_o more_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o and_o be_v god_n himself_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n may_v describe_v god_n to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o dark_a conjecture_n something_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o he_o by_o observe_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o he_o know_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o testimony_n shall_v seem_v questionable_a to_o we_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o utter_a unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o infinite_a distance_n disable_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o we_o say_v as_o elihu_n job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o adequate_a apprehension_n of_o his_o fssence_n but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o ever_o do_v reveal_v he_o think_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n you_o may_v have_v positive_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v flesh_n yet_o may_v you_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o flesh_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v or_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o these_o may_v delight_v we_o till_o we_o reach_v to_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n when_o the_o infinite_a distance_n make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o contemptible_a worm_n as_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o our_o converse_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o remedy_n as_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v how_o the_o father_n have_v regard_v we_o and_o set_v his_o
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o reproach_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v these_o be_v your_o religious_a man_n you_o see_v now_o what_o their_o strictness_n be_v and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v 20._o last_o they_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o have_v draw_v a_o job_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v boast_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v when_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o false_a presumption_n of_o his_o success_n as_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o godly_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o tempt_v they_o §_o 19_o ii_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a direction_n beside_o those_o foregoing_a to_o help_v you_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v hate_v it_o for_o your_o cleanse_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v mortify_v and_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v anatomize_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o your_o cure_n §_o 20._o direct_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o attribute_n and_o always_o to_o live_v as_o sin_n direct_v 1._o how_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v know_v sin_n perfect_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n perfect_o you_o can_v no_o further_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v than_o you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v who_o you_o sin_n against_o for_o the_o formal_a malignity_n of_o sin_n be_v relative_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o practical_a prevalent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v fear_v sin_v they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v bold_a unreverent_o with_o god_n will_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v bold_a with_o sin_n the_o atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v we_o so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n authority_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o will_v revive_v our_o sense_n of_o sin_n malignity_n §_o 21._o direct_v 2._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o office_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o it_o his_o life_n condemn_v it_o love_v christ_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o cause_v his_o death_n love_v he_o and_o thou_o will_v love_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ._n these_o two_o great_a light_n will_v show_v the_o odiousness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 22._o direct_v 3._o think_v well_o both_o how_o holy_a the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o great_a 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o heavenly_a light_n come_v down_o into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v my_o darkness_n and_o defilement_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wonderful_a mercy_n though_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n yet_o all_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o §_o 23._o direct_v 4._o know_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o think_v what_o he_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o dâ—ne_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o make_v sin_n odious_a even_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o life_n with_o mercy_n it_o will_v grieve_v you_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o extraordinary_a friend_n his_o love_n and_o kindness_n will_v come_v into_o your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o angry_a with_o your_o own_o unkindness_n here_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o hide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o tempt_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o deny_v his_o great_a special_a mercy_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v your_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n also_o by_o hide_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 5._o think_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o even_o to_o love_n obey_v 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o disable_v and_o pervert_v it_o how_o excellent_a and_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v we_o create_v for_o and_o call_v to_o and_o shall_v we_o defile_v the_o temple_n â—â—_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n where_o we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o serve_v and_o magnify_v our_o creator_n §_o 25._o direct_v 6._o think_v well_o what_o pure_a and_o sweet_a delight_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v enjoy_v from_o god_n in_o his_o 6._o direct_v 6._o holy_a service_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o prefer_v fleshly_a lust_n before_o they_o o_o how_o happy_o may_v we_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o how_o fruitful_o may_v we_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wallow_v with_o swine_n in_o a_o belove_a dunghill_n §_o 26._o direct_v 7._o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o what_o a_o life_n the_o holy_a one_o there_o now_o live_v and_o then_o think_v whether_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n either_o you_o will_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o if_o you_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v no_o worldly_a mind_n no_o pride_n no_o passion_n no_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o pleasure_n there_o o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o hour_n how_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o love_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v you_o loath_a sin_n ever_o after_o and_o look_v on_o sinner_n as_o on_o man_n in_o bedlam_n wallow_v naked_a in_o their_o dung_n especial_o to_o think_v that_o you_o hope_v yourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o like_o those_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v ill_o beseem_v you_o §_o 27._o direct_v 8._o look_v but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o think_v well_o of_o the_o difference_n 8._o direct_v 8._o betwixt_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a devil_n be_v pollute_v holiness_n and_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n sin_n dwell_v in_o hell_n and_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o as_o every_o holy_a motion_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o remember_v when_o you_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v learning_n and_o imitate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v so_o far_o like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o pain_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o good_a than_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 9_o look_v always_o on_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o man_n judge_v of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o at_o the_o last_o what_o do_v man_n in_o heaven_n say_v of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v man_n in_o hell_n say_v of_o
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
many_o creature_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o body_n that_o live_v continual_o upon_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o love_n that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o be_v still_o receive_v shall_v we_o not_o bless_v he_o every_o day_n with_o praise_n that_o bless_v we_o every_o day_n with_o benefit_n shall_v we_o not_o praise_v the_o bridge_n that_o we_o go_v over_o the_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v try_v so_o oft_o and_o resolve_v as_o psalm_n 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 63._o 3_o 4._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o lâ—â—e_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o on_o earth_n that_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 17_o 33._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o col._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o high_a grace_n praise_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n it_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o while_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v it_o have_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n §_o 19_o 7._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o hurtful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o praise_n promote_v each_o other_o and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o god_n and_o within_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 140._o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o cordial_a revive_v strengthen_v grace_n psal._n 94._o 19_o &_o 116._o 1._o 3._o by_o dissipate_v distrustful_a vex_v thought_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o sweet_a thing_n psal._n 104._o 34._o 4._o by_o keep_v off_o the_o tempter_n who_o usual_o be_v least_o able_a to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o molestation_n when_o we_o be_v high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o by_o bring_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n into_o the_o light_n while_o the_o chief_a grace_n be_v in_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o 6._o and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o here_o i_o will_v commâ—nd_v this_o experiment_n to_o uncomfortable_a trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o long_o search_v after_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o exercise_v yourselves_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o you_o ☜_o ☜_o have_v no_o pretence_n against_o against_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o grace_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o you_o be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v feel_v your_o grace_n stir_v and_o feel_v that_o comfort_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o evidence_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o our_o ordinary_a state_v peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v oft_o long_o before_o we_o confident_o discern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o discern_v when_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o much_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o quick_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a and_o careful_a but_o a_o life_n of_o praise_n bring_v ☜_o ☜_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n bring_v light_a and_o warmth_n or_o as_o labour_v do_v warm_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o glad_a tiding_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o argue_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v comfort_n by_o feeling_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o hearty_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o joy_n by_o immediate_a vision_n and_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o if_o you_o will_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o this_o be_v your_o work_n of_o near_a imitation_n §_o 20._o 8._o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o praise_v god_n will_v make_v religion_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o take_v off_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o whereas_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o leave_v out_o these_o soul-delighting_a exercise_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o exceed_a danger_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o grievous_a and_o undesirable_a life_n this_o make_v man_n backward_o to_o every_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o heartles_o and_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n if_o not_o at_o last_o fall_v off_o through_o weariness_n whereas_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a praise_n of_o his_o god_n be_v still_o draw_v on_o by_o encourage_v experience_n and_o do_v all_o with_o a_o willing_a ready_a mind_n §_o 21._o 9_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o love_v your_o prayer_n tear_n and_o groan_n but_o your_o praise_n much_o more_o and_o that_o which_o please_v god_n most_o must_v be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o to_o please_v he_o be_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o final_a enjoy_n and_o therefore_o a_o delight_a duty_n §_o 22._o 10._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n and_o confute_v their_o dishonourable_a thought_n and_o accusation_n of_o it_o and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o melancholy_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o who_o dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o his_o maker_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o several_a enemy_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o that_o find_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o reverence_v the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v and_o hear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v have_v reverence_v the_o person_n also_o and_o depart_v and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n this_o life_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o continual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o soul_n clean_a contrary_n to_o a_o melancholy_a life_n it_o be_v recreate_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o yield_v that_o mirth_n which_o do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 15._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n he_o can_v better_o exercise_v mirth_n than_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o god_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n continual_o on_o the_o wing_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v near_a god_n that_o it_o may_v have_v more_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o so_o it_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a cordial_a and_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a hear_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o stock_n with_o their_o back_n sore_o with_o scourge_n they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 25._o so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n bond_n be_v loose_v that_o have_v be_v their_o auditor_n so_o great_a be_v god_n
that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o help_v they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o let_v husband_n or_o wife_n or_o parent_n or_o the_o dear_a friend_n entreat_v a_o harden_a sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o let_v the_o learn_a or_o wise_a or_o holy_a man_n alive_a both_o preach_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o may_v reverence_v and_o honour_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o learned_a or_o a_o holy_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o let_v the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o entreat_v he_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o will_v either_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o or_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v he_o what_o minister_n be_v ever_o so_o learned_a or_o holy_a or_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n that_o have_v not_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 1._o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o many_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o be_v abuse_v and_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v save_v nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o minister_n dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o christ._n if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o murder_v by_o sinner_n what_o better_o shall_v his_o able_a minister_n expect_v st._n augustine_n find_v drunkenness_n so_o common_a in_o africa_n that_o he_o motion_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o harden_a sinner_n by_o all_o their_o authority_n wit_n or_o diligence_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o will_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o man_n that_o be_v harden_v against_o god_n what_o can_v we_o devise_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v reach_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o why_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o till_o they_o sleep_v under_o it_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n why_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o post_n or_o man_n asleep_a they_o hear_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o endless_a joy_n and_o torment_n they_o feel_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o these_o till_o they_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o hear_v they_o and_o our_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n which_o be_v of_o no_o signification_n if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o christ_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o prevail_v but_o with_o few_o john_n 11._o 48._o 53._o and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o most_o act_v 7._o 57_o &_o 22._o 22._o nay_o if_o one_o of_o their_o old_a companion_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n he_o may_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o luke_n 16._o 31._o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v harden_v still_o as_o balaam_n and_o other_o have_v be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o be_v after_o that_o reject_a we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n though_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v after_o that_o hire_a for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o if_o magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n on_o their_o body_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o godliness_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v king_n hezekiahs_n messenger_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o the_o people_n david_n and_o solomon_n can_v not_o convert_v their_o harden_a subject_n punish_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a to_o the_o death_n witness_v the_o impenitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o die_v reproach_v he_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o with_o rod_n after_o rod_n yet_o still_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 78._o hâ—s_n 7._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 3._o isa._n 1._o 5._o let_v death_n come_v near_o and_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o go_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o let_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v bad_a that_o holiness_n be_v best_a that_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o will_v not_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n till_o grace_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doleful_a effect_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o the_o world_n this_o fill_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o world_n with_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o lamentable_a desertion_n and_o delusion_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n because_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n what_o vice_n so_o odious_a even_o beastly_a filthiness_n and_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n do_v not_o secure_o wallow_v in_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o weari_v good_a magistrate_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a they_o be_v fain_o as_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a our_o town_n and_o country_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n than_o egypt_n when_o every_o house_n have_v a_o dead_a man_n even_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o under_o ground_n and_o most_o of_o our_o seat_n have_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o kneel_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v when_o nothing_o ever_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a we_o have_v study_v the_o most_o quicken_a word_n we_o have_v preach_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v they_o feel_v as_o if_o we_o cry_v like_o baal_n worshipper_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o or_o like_o the_o irish_a to_o their_o dead_a why_o will_v thou_o die_v and_o leave_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n so_o we_o talk_v to_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o wilful_a misery_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ring_v they_o a_o peal_n of_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o our_o tear_n we_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 5_o 20._o it_o stop_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v ourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v speak_v to_o such_o miserable_a soul_n without_o more_o importunate_a earnestness_n and_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o uncured_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o god_n now_o just_o lay_v so_o many_o of_o we_o by_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v our_o importunity_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o show_v they_o his_o
say_v you_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o do_v it_o for_o applause_n if_o you_o do_v it_o secret_o that_o no_o one_o know_v of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v covetous_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n you_o do_v no_o good_a and_o other_o shall_v be_v censure_v so_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o be_v pleasant_a and_o merry_a they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o light_v and_o vain_a if_o you_o be_v more_o grave_n and_o sad_a they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v melancholy_a or_o discontent_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o you_o do_v be_v sure_a by_o some_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v speak_v or_o be_v silent_a you_o shall_v certain_o displease_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 50._o 15._o there_o be_v among_o man_n so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n and_o interest_n that_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o please_v one_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v thereby_o displease_v 46._o when_o the_o diviâ—eâ—_n of_o hieldesoâ—â—ge_n appoint_v pâ—tisâ—us_a to_o wâ—ite_v his_o irâ—â—icoâ—_n his_o very_a writing_n for_o peace_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o reform_a from_o apology_n and_o disâ—utes_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o renew_a â—â—â—â—s_n to_o the_o saâ—ons_n and_o swedish_n divine_v to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o uâ—_n scâ—lâ—et_fw-la â—â—â—â—iâ—_n p._n 46._o he_o that_o you_o please_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o you_o displease_v his_o enemy_n by_o please_v he_o sometime_o state-difference_n divide_v kingdom_n into_o party_n and_o one_o party_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o if_o you_o be_v neuter_n or_o dislike_v they_o both_o and_o each_o party_n think_v their_o cause_n will_v justify_v any_o accusation_n they_o can_v charge_v you_o with_o or_o odious_a title_n they_o can_v give_v you_o if_o not_o any_o suffering_n they_o can_v bring_v upon_o you_o church-difference_n and_o sect_n have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n and_o you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o party_n when_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n you_o can_v be_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o one_o party_n you_o must_v displease_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o be_v of_o one_o side_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n the_o other_o side_n account_v you_o erroneous_a and_o how_o far_o will_v the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n carry_v they_o one_o half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o other_o half_a as_o schismatical_a at_o least_o the_o other_o half_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o and_o can_v you_o be_v papists_n and_o protestant_n and_o greek_n and_o every_o thing_n if_o not_o you_o must_v displease_v as_o many_o as_o you_o please_v yea_o more_o if_o mutable_a man_n shall_v change_v never_o so_o oft_o they_o will_v expect_v that_o you_o change_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o and_o whatever_o their_o contrary_a interest_n require_v you_o must_v follow_v they_o in_o one_o year_n you_o must_v swear_v and_o another_o you_o must_v unswear_v all_o again_o whatever_o cause_n or_o action_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v it_o never_o so_o devilish_a you_o must_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o countenance_n it_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v you_o must_v say_v be_v well_o do_v in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v teach_v your_o tongue_n to_o say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v sâ—ll_z your_o innocency_n and_o hire_v out_o your_o conscience_n whole_o to_o their_o service_n or_o you_o can_v please_v they_o michaiah_n must_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o prosper_v or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v hate_v as_o not_o prophesy_v good_a of_o ahab_n but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o how_o can_v you_o serve_v all_o interest_n at_o once_o it_o seem_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v as_o of_o purpose_n wheel_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o shame_v man-pleasers_a and_o temporizer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o if_o you_o will_v please_v all_o you_o must_v at_o once_o both_o speak_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o verify_v contradiction_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n mind_n and_o for_o all_o man_n way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v to_o see_v the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o before_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n and_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n then_o hope_v to_o please_v they_o §_o 51._o 16._o if_o you_o excel_v in_o any_o one_o virtue_n or_o duty_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o the_o contrary_a defamation_n so_o unreasonable_a be_v malicious_a man_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v you_o from_o censorious_a slanderous_a tongue_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v call_v 60._o theâ—_n that_o see_v stâ—â—â—â—â—s_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o hear_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n opâ—ned_v yet_o store_v he_o â—o_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n act_n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n his_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o caesar_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v slander_v and_o crucify_v as_o caesar_n enemy_n the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n excuse_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vulgar_a calumny_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o filthiness_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n tolâ—ite_fw-la impios_fw-la away_o with_o the_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n i_o have_v know_v those_o that_o have_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a except_o their_o food_n and_o necessary_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o considerable_a value_n have_v be_v reproach_v as_o unmerciful_a by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v defame_v with_o scandalous_a rumour_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o have_v live_v in_o untainted_a chastity_n all_o their_o life_n the_o most_o â—minent_a saint_n have_v be_v defame_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o ever_o i_o bend_v my_o study_n and_o care_v about_o have_v be_v the_o reconcile_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o against_o unpeaceableness_n uncharitableness_n turbulence_n and_o division_n and_o yet_o some_o have_v be_v find_v who_o interest_n and_o malice_n have_v command_v they_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o day_n my_o zeal_n and_o study_n against_o how_o oft_o have_v contrary_a faction_n charge_v i_o with_o perfect_o contrary_a accusation_n i_o can_v scarce_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o nor_o the_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o ibid._n sâ—crateâ—_n primus_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la raâ—â—â—â—ne_fw-la diâ—seâ—uit_fw-la ac_fw-la primus_fw-la phâ—â—osophorum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la moritur_fw-la â—â—â—â—râ—ius_fw-la iâ—_n socâ—at_fw-la p._n 9â—_n mulâ—a_fw-la priuâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animarum_fw-la ac_fw-la prâ—râ—â—ara_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—eâ—tus_fw-la ibid._n clear_a that_o some_o will_v not_o call_v my_o sin_n nor_o the_o self-denial_n so_o great_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v call_v self-seeking_a or_o something_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o instead_o therefore_o of_o serve_v and_o please_v this_o malicious_a unrighteous_a world_n i_o contemn_v their_o blind_a and_o unjust_a censurès_fw-fr and_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n §_o 52._o 17._o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a consider_v what_o power_n a_o prevail_a faction_n may_v have_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o your_o life_n and_o represent_v you_o to_o posterity_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o posterity_n to_o know_v who_o history_n be_v the_o product_n of_o malicious_a sâ—â—meless_a lie_n and_o who_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o impartial_a truth_n what_o contrary_a history_n be_v ibid._n there_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o â—ame_n religion_n as_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o contend_v
that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v mar._n 13._o 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v §_o 19_o direct_v 12._o never_o forget_v what_o attendance_n thou_o have_v while_o thou_o be_v idle_v or_o sin_v away_o thy_o 12._o direct_v 12._o time_n how_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o the_o while_n attend_v on_o thou_o and_o must_v god_n stand_v by_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o abuse_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v god_n stay_v till_o thy_o card_n and_o die_n and_o pride_n and_o worldly_a unnecessary_a care_n will_v dismiss_v thou_o and_o spare_v thou_o for_o his_o service_n must_v he_o wait_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n and_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o can_v thou_o marvel_v if_o he_o make_v thou_o pay_v for_o this_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o as_o much_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n as_o thou_o desire_v must_v god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n wait_v on_o a_o careless_a sinner_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n must_v life_n and_o time_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o but_o how_o dear_a do_v they_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o forbearance_n §_o 20._o direct_v 13._o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o god_n 13._o direct_v 13._o god_n make_v not_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o he_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o nothing_o the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o bruit_n and_o plant_n be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v thou_o for_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o any_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o be_v sluge_v or_o idle_v or_o play_v it_o away_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v wise_o and_o honest_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o hourly_a preservation_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o unwise_a or_o disregardful_a of_o thy_o time_n and_o thou_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o tailor_n if_o he_o cut_v out_o more_o cloth_n than_o will_v make_v thy_o garment_n meet_v for_o thou_o and_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o use_n and_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o shoemaker_n if_o he_o make_v thy_o shoe_n too_o big_a for_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o lavish_a of_o time_n or_o so_o unskilful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o cut_v thou_o out_o more_o time_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v thou_o out_o require_v he_o that_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o have_v certain_o give_v thou_o none_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o hour_n that_o thou_o have_v â—othing_v to_o do_v with_o and_o must_v give_v no_o account_n for_o let_v that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o pastime_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thy_o need_n thy_o danger_n thy_o hope_n and_o thy_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o dream_v of_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v thy_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v how_o slow_o my_o work_n go_v on_o and_o how_o hasty_o my_o time_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o like_a to_o leave_v undo_v which_o i_o will_v fain_o dispatch_v how_o great_a and_o important_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o short_a that_o life_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v do_v if_o ever_o methinks_v if_o every_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o ten_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v every_o day_n before_o i_o though_o not_o incumbent_n on_o i_o as_o my_o present_a duty_n for_o god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n yet_o exceed_v desirable_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o make_v the_o time_n a_o mercy_n the_o time_n be_v for_o the_o work_n if_o my_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o soul_n require_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o end_n â—â—_o my_o time_n and_o to_o say_v with_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n remember_v then_o that_o god_n never_o give_v thou_o one_o minute_n to_o spend_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o very_a ease_n and_o rest_n and_o recreation_n must_v be_v but_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o as_o help_v it_o on_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o §_o 21._o direct_v 14._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a uncertain_a life_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v 14._o direct_v 14._o have_v for_o your_o preparation_n for_o your_o endless_a life_n when_o this_o be_v spend_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o god_n will_v not_o try_v those_o with_o another_o life_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o misspend_v never_o see_v mâ—_n book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o this_o there_o be_v no_o return_v hither_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o mend_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v amiss_o what_o good_a you_o will_v do_v must_v now_o be_v do_v and_o what_o grace_n you_o will_v get_v must_v now_o be_v get_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n you_o will_v ever_o make_v must_v now_o be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o but_o one_o life_n here_o to_o live_v and_o will_v you_o lose_v that_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o your_o time_n be_v already_o measure_v out_o the_o glass_n be_v turn_v upon_o you_o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o whatever_o thy_o â—and_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o you_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o and_o redeem_v this_o time_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o remember_v still_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o to_o lose_v none_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a therefore_o and_o vigilant_a to_o resist_v he_o v._o 7_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v busy_a and_o you_o be_v idle_a if_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o lay_v his_o snare_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v at_o play_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o your_o enemy_n be_v fight_v while_o you_o sit_v still_o or_o sleep_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prognosticate_v who_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n be_v continual_o grow_v sin_n like_o a_o constant_a spring_n be_v still_o run_v the_o world_n be_v still_o entice_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o it_o
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sceleri_fw-la juncta_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la magno_fw-la bonum_fw-la ingens_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la scelus_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o sceleâ—e_n ipso_fw-la pejot_fw-la sit_fw-la petrarch_n dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o daniel_n will_v not_o cease_v pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n open_o in_o his_o house_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lion_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o be_v endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 6._o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o remember_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o have_v be_v save_v from_o already_o especial_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n more_o invincible_a than_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o remember_v the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o great_a and_o small_a will_v 20._o direct_v 20._o be_v equal_a before_o god_n and_o where_o god_n will_v right_v all_o that_o be_v wrong_v by_o man_n and_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a avenger_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v though_o he_o bear_v long_a to_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o can_v you_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o to_o justify_v you_o full_o and_o final_o and_o to_o make_v you_o reparation_n of_o all_o your_o wrong_n can_v you_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v then_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v with_o those_o that_o as_o saul_n make_v haste_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o samuel_n come_v who_o soul_n draw_v back_o because_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n matth._n 10._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o remember_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 21._o direct_v 21._o that_o be_v those_o that_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o but_o will_v rather_o venture_v upon_o his_o wrath_n by_o sin_n than_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o turn_v your_o fear_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n in_o 22._o direct_v 22._o such_o lamentable_a misery_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o stephen_n do_v foresee_v now_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v near_o they_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o suppose_v that_o just_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o you_o see_v how_o they_o will_v then_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n as_o conscience_n sometime_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v at_o the_o hear_n or_o remember_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n before_o paul_n see_v they_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v to_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o matth._n 25._o can_v you_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v near_o such_o endless_a misery_n who_o you_o shall_v condole_v and_o pity_v as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n use_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v and_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sinner_n appear_v if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o have_v write_v large_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o see_v after_o to._n 3._o c._n 29._o tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 30._o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o believer_n last_o work_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o tit._n 9_o direction_n against_o sinful_a grief_n and_o trouble_n §_o 1._o sorrow_n be_v plant_v in_o nature_n to_o make_v man_n a_o subject_a capable_a of_o government_n by_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v its_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o pain_n may_v help_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n that_o will_v bring_v more_o and_o may_v drive_v the_o wound_a soul_n to_o its_o remedy_n or_o by_o sympathy_n may_v condole_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o §_o 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o good_a that_o be_v a_o apt_a conducible_a mean_n to_o the_o universal_a or_o high_a end_n of_o government_n to_o which_o the_o creator_n and_o universal_a king_n have_v plant_v it_o in_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o capacity_n of_o pain_n and_o natural_a misery_n §_o 3._o mere_a sorrow_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v not_o nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sorrow_n for_o our_o natural_a or_o penal_a hurt_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o duty_n but_o a_o necessary_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o but_o threaten_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a in_o it_o god_n will_v not_o command_v or_o entreat_v man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v or_o mourn_v under_o their_o torment_n but_o will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o therefore_o humble_a soul_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o merit_v or_o please_v god_n mere_o by_o sorrow_v for_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o sorrow_n for_o misery_n may_v accidental_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o moral_a good_a 1._o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la by_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o as_o when_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o proficio_fw-la even_o sorrow_n that_o profit_v not_o may_v testify_v a_o just_a affection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o laertius_n that_o when_o solon_n be_v reprove_v for_o mourning_n for_o his_o son_n with_o a_o nihil_fw-la proficis_fw-la he_o answer_v at_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illachrymor_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficio_fw-la belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o the_o matter_n sake_n when_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o image_n which_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o lament_v which_o therefore_o savour_v of_o some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o mere_a fleshly_a sensitive_a suffering_n 3._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o intent_n to_o drive_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o to_o value_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n 4._o ratione_fw-la effecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o these_o forementioned_a end_v become_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o moral_a good_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n essential_o contain_v a_o will_n to_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o make_v good_a by_o a_o good_a principle_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o by_o a_o right_a end_n that_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o right_a guide_n and_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o mistake_a seem_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o we_o sorrow_n for_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n material_o may_v be_v make_v sinful_a 1._o by_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o formal_a
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
by_o he_o it_o be_v man_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o ordinary_o come_v to_o this_o desperate_a 125._o hoâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o partâ—_n â—_z â—oâ—_n 2._o pag_n 150_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o now_o or_o n_o 〈…〉_o p._n 125._o degree_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n thus_o describe_v they_o say_v the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n though_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o terrible_a to_o scorner_n that_o profess_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v at_o the_o very_a circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o you_o dislike_v for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o such_o scorn_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v easy_o be_v hence_o draw_v to_o dishonour_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o deride_v mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o it_o plain_o savour_v of_o a_o hold_n profaneness_n which_o grave_n and_o sober_a christian_n do_v abhor_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o where_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v impious_a and_o forbid_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o elias_n may_v sometime_o and_o with_o wariness_n be_v imitate_v who_o deride_v baal_n priest_n but_o to_o do_v thus_o upon_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o way_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o matter_n of_o derision_n and_o contempt_n if_o you_o see_v about_o the_o king_n some_o circumstance_n of_o clothing_n ornament_n or_o attendance_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o you_o dislike_v or_o judge_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o scornful_a laughter_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o to_o say_v i_o laugh_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n about_o he_o for_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deride_v of_o he_o so_o here_o i_o know_v heresy_n nickname_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o christians_n put_v by_o christ_n disciple_n on_o each_o other_o though_o by_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v scornful_o call_v nazarâ—nâ—s_n and_o a_o sect_n and_o heresy_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o god_n worship_n but_o at_o such_o word_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o scorn_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o dally_v with_o holy_a thing_n play_v not_o so_o near_o the_o consume_a fire_n give_v not_o other_o occasion_n to_o deride_v the_o thing_n itself_o by_o your_o deride_v the_o circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v unapt_a have_v we_o not_o see_v while_o factious_a christian_n raise_v jest_n and_o nickname_n and_o scorn_v against_o each_o other_o how_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v they_o up_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o all_o serious_a godliness_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o these_o contentious_a time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sectary_n and_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v these_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v against_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o they_o mislike_v and_o that_o sober_a peaceable_a judicious_a man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v abhor_v it_o how_o unsavoury_a and_o profane_a have_v all_o sober_a man_n think_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v some_o young_a and_o hot-braind_a person_n mock_v at_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n and_o at_o the_o surplice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n smock_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v they_o as_o proud_o and_o bitter_o to_o deride_v at_o minister_n university_n learning_n temple_n tithe_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o worship_n yea_o at_o the_o lordsday_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preach_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o once_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v satan_n work_n in_o satan_n way_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o some_o have_v too_o reproachful_o scorn_v such_o as_o precisian_n or_o puritan_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o profane_a soon_o get_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o so_o common_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o godly_a sober_a peaceable_a pleople_n of_o the_o land_n that_o mr._n rob._n bolton_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v 193_o disc._n of_o happiness_n p._n 193_o there_o be_v never_o poor_a persecute_a word_n since_o malice_n against_o god_n first_o seize_v on_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n with_o more_o distastefulness_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n than_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o mean_v and_o ordinary_o proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n and_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n and_o good-fellowship_n be_v a_o honourable_a nickname_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n see_v more_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o bishop_n downam_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o formal_a hypocrite_n pag._n 210._o 212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o direct_v 4._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a contemptible_a though_o for_o their_o real_a 4._o direct_v 4._o fault_n lest_o the_o ungodly_a easy_o step_v thence_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o common_o the_o vulgar_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o sectary_n live_v a_o holy_a life_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o thou_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o derision_n from_o their_o mistake_n for_o even_o a_o mistake_a saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o where_o ever_o holiness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a resplendent_a and_o predominant_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o put_v a_o great_a honour_n on_o he_o than_o any_o mistake_n or_o infirmity_n can_v dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o his_o infirmity_n lest_o it_o reflect_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n lest_o it_o reflect_v on_o his_o heathen_a pliâ—â—_n say_v that_o as_o pearl_n though_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v yet_o much_o near_a kin_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o splendour_n and_o excellency_n show_v so_o a_o godly_a and_o generous_a soul_n have_v more_o dependence_n on_o heaven_n whence_o it_o come_v than_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o abide_v a_o good_a sâ—â—ing_n for_o a_o heathen_a religion_n not_o that_o any_o man_n person_n shall_v credit_v or_o secure_v his_o fault_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n but_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v predominant_a and_o so_o blame_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o person_n for_o their_o virtue_n sake_n so_o blame_v the_o fall_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a but_o not_o so_o as_o may_v make_v their_o person_n contemptible_a lest_o it_o make_v their_o religion_n next_o to_o
that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o like_o such_o as_o love_v they_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o love_n which_o can_v leave_v a_o soul_n to_o endless_a misery_n §_o 12._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v their_o help_n but_o be_v hinderer_n of_o the_o 9_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o act._n 5._o 2._o â—â—â—â—â—s_v adam_n tempter_n job_n 2._o 9_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a miserable_a world_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o among_o we_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a she_o will_v do_v her_o worst_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v her_o husband_n such_o as_o she_o be_v herself_o and_o if_o god_n put_v any_o holy_a inclination_n into_o his_o heart_n she_o will_v be_v to_o it_o as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o herself_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a quietness_n or_o rest_n and_o if_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o bad_a man_n and_o show_v she_o the_o amiableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o she_o do_v but_o resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o save_v her_o soul_n what_o a_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n will_v her_o husband_n prove_v to_o she_o if_o god_n restrain_v he_o not_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v scarce_o do_v more_o against_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o ungodly_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v against_o each_o other_o §_o 13._o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o you_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o humanity_n if_o you_o be_v not_o helper_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n to_o help_v each_o other_o only_o for_o your_o belly_n be_v to_o live_v together_o but_o like_a beast_n you_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o very_a life_n and_o be_v must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o your_o daily_a converse_n §_o 14._o 3._o consider_v also_o if_o you_o neglect_v each_o other_o soul_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o how_o you_o prepare_v for_o your_o everlasting_a sorrow_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o your_o joyful_a meeting_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o everlasting_a horror_n what_o a_o dreadful_a meeting_n and_o greeting_n will_v you_o have_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o perverse_o you_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v praise_v god_n together_o in_o glory_n than_o to_o be_v rage_a 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o gen._n 35._o 2_o 4._o leu._n 19_o 17._o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o with_o such_o accusation_n as_o these_o o_fw-la cruel_a husband_n o_o merciless_a deceitful_a wife_n it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o this_o miserable_a woeful_a end_n i_o may_v have_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o now_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o desperation_n you_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o have_v give_v i_o warning_n and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o never_o to_o let_v i_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v instruct_v and_o entreat_v i_o till_o i_o have_v come_v home_o by_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o my_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v light_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o your_o common_a talk_n if_o the_o house_n have_v be_v on_o fire_n you_o will_v have_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o have_v quench_v it_o than_o you_o be_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n you_o never_o tell_v i_o serious_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a unrenewed_a state_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o never_o talk_v to_o i_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v but_o morning_n and_o night_n your_o talk_n be_v nothing_o but_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n your_o idle_a talk_n and_o jest_n and_o froward_a and_o carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o all_o 32._o numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o the_o time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sober_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o never_o serious_o foretell_v i_o of_o this_o day_n you_o never_o pray_v with_o i_o nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n to_o i_o you_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o help_v i_o to_o knowledge_n nor_o to_o humble_v my_o harden_a heart_n for_o my_o sin_n nor_o to_o save_v i_o from_o they_o nor_o to_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o go_v before_o i_o with_o the_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o ungodly_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n you_o neither_o care_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o i_o nor_o i_o for_o you_o or_o i_o own_o and_o now_o we_o be_v just_o condemn_v together_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o holiness_n together_o o_o foolish_a miserable_a soul_n that_o by_o your_o ungodliness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o life_n will_v prepare_v each_o other_o for_o such_o a_o life_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o horror_n o_o therefore_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o salvation_n direction_n to_o help_v each_o other_o to_o salvation_n each_o other_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o follow_a subdirection_n which_o if_o you_o will_v faithful_o practice_v may_v make_v you_o to_o be_v special_a blessing_n to_o each_o other_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n you_o must_v each_o of_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o 1._o subdirect_a 1._o you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o own_o and_o retain_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o everlasting_a matter_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o a_o due_a compassion_n to_o another_o soul_n that_o have_v none_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o help_v another_o to_o salvation_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o his_o own_o as_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o the_o base_a and_o momentany_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o any_o suitable_a weight_n and_o seriousness_n about_o those_o matter_n who_o weight_n his_o heart_n do_v never_o feel_v and_o about_o which_o he_o be_v never_o serious_a himself_o first_o see_v that_o you_o feel_v thorough_o that_o which_o you_o will_v speak_v profitable_o and_o that_o you_o be_v what_o you_o persuade_v another_o to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o your_o counsel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o by_o experience_n you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o your_o ordinary_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n afford_v 2._o subdirect_a 2._o you_o to_o be_v speak_v serious_o to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n when_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v together_o let_v not_o your_o worldly_a business_n have_v all_o your_o talk_n but_o let_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o at_o least_o the_o free_a and_o sweet_a of_o your_o speech_n if_o not_o the_o most_o when_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o your_o common_a business_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o dispatch_n of_o it_o require_v â—ay_v it_o by_o and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o your_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
be_v simple_a or_o mix_v simple_n when_o we_o only_o intend_v god_n worship_n immediate_o in_o the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v find_v chief_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a sort_n of_o expressive_a worship_n mix_v worship_n be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o join_v some_o other_o intention_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n in_o the_o action_n as_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o in_o reverend_a hear_n or_o read_v his_o word_n where_o we_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n and_o command_n and_o in_o his_o sacrament_n where_o we_o worship_v he_o by_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o oblation_n where_o we_o have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o holy_a vow_n and_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o judge_n all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o mix_v with_o other_o use_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v god_n when_o our_o acknowledgement_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o speech_n to_o other_o if_o his_o praise_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v intend_v direct_o to_o his_o honour_n such_o be_v many_o of_o david_n psalm_n of_o praise_n but_o where_o god_n honour_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n direct_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o direct_a worship_v of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o by_o other_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_a god_n lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v 1._o direct_v 1._o by_o the_o impious_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o have_v imagine_v some_o false_a reason_n to_o themselves_o they_o judge_v it_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n because_o those_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v not_o true_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v profane_a in_o neglect_v it_o or_o hypocritical_a in_o dissemble_v and_o heartless_a in_o perform_v it_o the_o reason_n than_o be_v such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 5._o 1._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n in_o special_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o uphold_v to_o be_v expressive_a and_o participative_a of_o the_o image_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o world_n to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n as_o a_o communicative_a good_a by_o communication_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v have_v creature_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o light_n and_o those_o creature_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a representation_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o man_n be_v providence_n read_v mr._n herbert_n poem_n call_v providence_n special_o endow_v with_o reason_n and_o utterance_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o creator_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n and_o may_v communicate_v this_o knowledge_n and_o express_v that_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n with_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o inferior_a creature_n express_v to_o he_o in_o their_o be_v so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o end_n of_o man_n faculty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n must_v be_v much_o frustrate_v man_n reason_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o maker_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o executive_a power_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v free_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o tongue_n be_v give_v he_o principal_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o shall_v god_n work_v be_v serviceable_a to_o but_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o §_o 6._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a use_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v his_o creator_n be_v there_o a_o noble_a or_o more_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o thought_n affection_n or_o expression_n and_o nature_n which_o desire_v its_o own_o perfection_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o sordid_a vile_a dishonourable_a work_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a §_o 7._o 3._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n do_v powerful_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n like_o he_o and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v it_o of_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o imperfection_n what_o can_v make_v we_o good_a so_o effectual_o as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n nay_o what_o be_v goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o nearness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o good_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v their_o bare_a understanding_n upon_o he_o in_o barren_a speculation_n but_o they_o exercise_v all_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o serious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o many_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v employ_v in_o mere_a speculation_n about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o remain_z almost_o as_o vain_a and_o wicked_a as_o before_o and_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v practical_o fool_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o §_o 8._o 4._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o cleanse_a holy_a and_o obedient_a frame_n do_v prepare_v it_o to_o command_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o regular_a in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o man_n be_v so_o will_v they_o do_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o his_o god_n be_v not_o like_a well_o to_o honour_v his_o parent_n or_o his_o king_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o regard_n to_o god_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o just_a and_o faithful_a unto_o man_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o most_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o neighbour_n this_o wind_v up_o the_o spring_n and_o order_v and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o the_o high_a and_o most_o rational_a delight_n of_o man_n though_o to_o a_o sick_a corrupt_a soul_n it_o be_v unpleasant_a as_o food_n to_o a_o sick_a stomach_n yet_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o solid_o and_o durable_o contentful_a as_o it_o be_v god_n damn_v sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25._o 41._o &_o 7._o 23._o so_o holy_a soul_n will_v lose_v their_o joy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v undo_v if_o god_n shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o worship_v i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o praise_v i_o no_o more_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n §_o 10._o 6._o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n bring_v not_o unprepared_a soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o for_o our_o preparation_n as_o the_o apprenticeship_n be_v the_o time_n to_o learn_v your_o trade_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n there_o must_v be_v dispose_v to_o it_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o his_o worship_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a by_o 9_o psal._n 45._o 11._o psal._n 66._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 9_o psal._n 95._o 6._o psal._n 99_o 5_o 9_o his_o command_n he_o have_v make_v it_o oâ—r_a duty_n to_o worship_v he_o constant_o and_o he_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
example_n of_o angel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o with_o pleasure_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o ask_v the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n who_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n §_o 22._o direct_v 9_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o desire_v any_o inordinate_a communion_n with_o angel_n as_o visible_o appear_v 9_o direct_v 9_o or_o affect_v your_o sense_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o think_v how_o suitable_a that_o office_n be_v to_o your_o safety_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o and_o how_o much_o grâ—â—â—â—_n timet_fw-la angelâ—s_fw-la adoraâ—i_fw-la ab_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la quam_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sublimaâ—am_fw-la grâ—â—â—â—_n they_o themselves_o abhor_v aspire_v or_o usurpation_n of_o the_o office_n or_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o your_o benefit_n this_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v than_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o bodily_a shape_n in_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n without_o deceit_n and_o they_o serve_v we_o without_o any_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o draw_v we_o to_o sensitive_a gross_a apprehension_n of_o they_o or_o entice_a we_o to_o a_o unmeet_a adhesion_n to_o they_o or_o honour_v of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v affright_v confound_v and_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n indeed_o or_o not_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o communion_n with_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v desirable_a but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o that_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o best_a which_o most_o advance_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o reception_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o instrument_n be_v best_a which_o least_o endanger_v our_o inordinate_a adhesion_n to_o the_o instrument_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o as_o god_n what_o way_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a desire_v to_o mend_v his_o word_n by_o any_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o suppose_v more_o fit_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o government_n and_o providence_n and_o order_n and_o to_o think_v that_o another_o way_n than_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n he_o have_v state_v and_o appoint_v be_v more_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v dangerous_a wish_a god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o conduct_v we_o in_o byway_n of_o our_o own_o in_o which_o we_o be_v ourselves_o unskilled_a and_o of_o which_o we_o little_o know_v the_o issue_n §_o 23._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o devil_n think_v then_o of_o the_o guard_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o great_a strength_n be_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o though_o god_n be_v our_o only_a fundamental_a security_n and_o our_o chief_a confidence_n must_v be_v in_o he_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o second_v cause_n do_v appear_v to_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o therefore_o when_o appear_a danger_n terrify_v we_o appear_v or_o secondary_a help_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o §_o 24._o direct_v 11._o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a love_n of_o angel_n with_o such_o great_a and_o holy_a love_n 11._o direct_v 11._o to_o they_o as_o may_v help_v you_o against_o your_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v and_o make_v you_o long_o for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o bernard_n simus_n devoti_fw-la simus_fw-la grati_fw-la tantis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la redamemus_fw-la â—os_v quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quantum_fw-la debâ—mus_fw-la effectuose_fw-la etc._n etc._n bernâ—â—d_n vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la provocati_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o negligentiis_fw-la indignos_fw-la nos_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o visitatione_n sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n cavenda_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la eorum_fw-la offensa_fw-la &_o in_o his_o maxim_n eâ—ercendum_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la novimus_fw-la obâ—ectari_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la placent_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la invenire_fw-la delectat_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la â—obrietas_fw-la castitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n inquovis_fw-la angulo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibe_v angelo_n ne_fw-la audeas_fw-la illo_fw-la praesente_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vidente_fw-la non_fw-la auderes_fw-la bernard_n who_o you_o so_o much_o love_n and_o when_o death_n seem_v terrible_a to_o you_o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v strange_a remember_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o rejoice_v in_o your_o conversion_n and_o minister_v for_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o convoy_n your_o soul_n to_o christ._n though_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a final_a object_n to_o attract_v our_o love_n and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o under_o christ_n the_o love_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o further_a our_o desire_n and_o delight_n for_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v all_o to_o we_o as_o to_o use_v no_o creature_n for_o our_o comfort_n otherwise_o the_o glorify_a humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o its_o create_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n luke_n 13._o 28._o matth._n 8._o 11._o §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v for_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o saint_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n excel_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o walk_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o presence_n especial_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o a_o mercy_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v or_o unthankful_o receive_v nor_o that_o so_o ordinary_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n shall_v be_v over-looked_n and_o not_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o be_v to_o please_v he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v they_o §_o 26._o direct_v 13._o in_o all_o the_o worship_n you_o perform_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o you_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o heaven_n and_o bear_v your_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n and_o affection_n as_o remember_v not_o only_o to_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o also_o what_o companion_n you_o have_v and_o let_v there_o not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o discord_n either_o in_o your_o heart_n or_o praise_n o_o think_v with_o what_o lively_a joyful_a mind_n they_o praise_v their_o glorious_a creator_n and_o how_o unwearied_a they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o bless_a work_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o love_n and_o praise_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o before_o handle_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o case_n somewhat_o of_o the_o order_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o resolve_v they_o i._o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o be_v because_o there_o be_v real_o so_o many_o difficulty_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v then_o any_o more_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o increase_v so_o great_a a_o book_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a ii_o as_o to_o the_o order_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o open_v to_o you_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n because_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o in_o due_a
ridiculous_a to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v give_v god_n proper_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o of_o solution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o between_o idolatry_n as_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o second_o af._n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o creature_n a_o true_a estimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o goodness_n and_o a_o love_n proportionable_a as_o also_o a_o belief_n a_o trust_n a_o fear_n proportionable_a to_o every_o man_n credibility_n fidelity_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n therefore_o of_o estimation_n reverence_n and_o love_n and_o trust_v due_a to_o good_a man_n above_o bad_a and_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n above_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o ruler_n as_o such_o 4._o psal._n 15._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o their_o inferior_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o body_n by_o convenient_a action_n 4._o the_o high_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o be_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o viz._n 1._o his_o natural_a image_n as_o man_n 2._o his_o moral_a image_n as_o saint_n 3._o his_o relative_n image_n of_o supereminency_n as_o superior_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o first_o and_o they_o next_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 6._o therefore_o all_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n for_o as_o all_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 2d_o 15_o act._n 17._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o commandment_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o dan._n 3._o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o and_o by_o saint_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o religious_a man_n do_v must_v be_v religious_o do_v 7._o as_o person_n so_o place_n book_n word_n utensil_n time_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n with_o such_o estimation_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o relation_n neg._n 1_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n or_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o 2._o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a or_o great_a or_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o or_o by_o nature_n 3._o or_o by_o receive_a usage_n that_o expression_n of_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o free_a from_o honour_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v bodily_a idolatry_n 2._o and_o scandal_n as_o be_v idolatry_n interpretative_o in_o the_o just_a sense_n of_o other_o 4._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n idolater_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o take_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o tessara_fw-it for_o symbol_n or_o profess_v sign_n of_o that_o their_o idolatry_n if_o those_o action_n be_v so_o use_v or_o esteem_v among_o we_o or_o within_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o use_n of_o their_o expression_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v interpretative_a idolatry_n and_o scandal_n for_o to_o use_v profess_v symbol_n be_v to_o profess_v except_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n to_o another_o lawful_a signification_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o scandal_n and_o we_o make_v it_o as_o public_a to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o idolater_n intent_n for_o example_n if_o the_o mahometans_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v but_o one_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o christian_n make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v that_o symbolical_a word_n to_o a_o better_a end_n but_o if_o they_o add_v to_o their_o symbol_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n we_o may_v not_o use_v that_o because_o it_o be_v 1._o symbolical_a of_o a_o false_a religion_n 2._o and_o a_o falsehood_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o they_o make_v it_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n to_o congregate_v the_o people_n by_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o bell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profess_v their_o religion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o must_v avoid_v it_o but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o scandal_n may_v be_v well_o avoid_v 5._o image_n worship_n or_o bow_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v towards_o a_o image_n as_o a_o object_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o when_o we_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v so_o gross_a a_o appearance_n of_o inward_a idolatry_n either_o as_o visible_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o seem_v to_o mean_v what_o idolater_n do_v by_o that_o action_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o a_o special_a 5._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o jos._n 23._o 7._o 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o exod._n 20._o 5._o law_n command_n 2._o 6._o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o contrary_a meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o lie_v idolatrous_a profession_n be_v because_o to_o blaspheam_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n by_o our_o action_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n be_v both_o very_a heinous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o murder_v our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o like_a 7._o it_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o kneel_v to_o a_o king_n or_o a_o father_n or_o superior_a when_o we_o be_v profess_v 41._o gen._n 27._o 29._o &_o 32._o 10._o &_o 44._o 8._o exod._n 11._o 8._o â—2_n king_n 5._o 18._o gen._n 41._o 43._o ruth_n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23_o 41._o nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n but_o when_o the_o church_n assemble_v profess_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o then_o they_o mix_v expression_n of_o veneration_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o a_o very_a notorious_a signification_n of_o sufficient_a difference_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o join_v they_o in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n 8._o so_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o king_n image_n yea_o and_o kneel_v towards_o it_o as_o to_o he_o if_o he_o command_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n when_o it_o be_v humane_a worship_n only_o which_o we_o profess_v but_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o king_n saint_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o profess_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o appearance_n that_o we_o give_v they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 9_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o bow_v to_o our_o superior_a at_o our_o entrance_n or_o go_v out_o or_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o manner_n may_v sufficient_o notify_v the_o distinction_n and_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n 10._o if_o any_o presumptuous_a clergy_n man_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o object_n only_o of_o remembrance_n and_o mean_n of_o exciting_a our_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v quam_fw-la proxime_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la how_o near_o
though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o answ._n these_o be_v the_o old_a cavil_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n but_o very_o impudent_a as_o though_o answ._n answ._n love_n and_o patience_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o government_n christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o love_v his_o soul_n above_o our_o wealth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o use_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o take_v not_o up_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o government_n it_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o he_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o than_o the_o benefit_n amount_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n by_o law_n nor_o must_v private_a man_n revenge_v themselves_o all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o be_v government_n ever_o disturb_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o nay_o when_o be_v it_o disturb_v but_o for_o want_n of_o these_o when_o be_v there_o any_o sedition_n rebellion_n or_o unlawful_a war_n but_o through_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o how_o easy_o might_n prince_n rule_v man_n that_o be_v thus_o rule_v by_o love_n and_o patience_n §_o 81._o obj._n 3_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o obey_v no_o 3._o object_n 3._o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o large_a and_o have_v so_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_o pervert_v some_o of_o these_o will_v be_v always_o interpret_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o then_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v no_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o to_o be_v unmoved_a by_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v enforce_v obedience_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a martyrdom_n ease_n le_fw-fr blank_a in_o his_o travail_n pag._n 88_o say_v of_o some_o heathen_a kâ—ngs_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o our_o religion_n hold_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v one_o god_n great_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o innocent_a poor_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o upon_o the_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v need_v to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reign_v with_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o face_n of_o king_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o punish_v they_o be_v reproach_v as_o persecutor_n and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n and_o make_v the_o vile_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o represent_v odious_a to_o all_o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v no_o answ._n answ._n man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n 242._o so_o b._n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 243._o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n so_o p._n 242._o but_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o command_n and_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o those_o of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o hell_n more_o than_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v they_o any_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o sure_o the_o character_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n send_v so_o great_a a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o mankind_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o revelation_n be_v accuse_v as_o more_o obscure_a than_o nature_n itself_o be_v if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o any_o of_o these_o infidel_n by_o name_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v his_o message_n with_o such_o accusation_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o small_a matter_n more_o voluminous_a and_o difficult_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o for_o misinterpretation_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v they_o when_o or_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o law_n god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o man_n nor_o set_v their_o law_n above_o his_o own_o to_o avoid_v your_o accusation_n if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v law_n according_a to_o which_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o if_o ruler_n oppose_v these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 82._o obj._n 4._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o christianity_n every_o where_o cause_v division_n and_o 4._o object_n 4._o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v there_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o every_o 54._o the_o difference_n be_v oft_o among_o the_o lawyer_n which_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o divine_n â—_o g._n grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 53._o si_fw-mi â—rma_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la reges_fw-la sumpta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la totum_fw-la populi_fw-la jus_o translatum_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la precariò_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la quâ—mcunque_fw-la tandâ—m_fw-la praetâ—xtum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la sin_n alicubi_fw-la reges_fw-la tale_n sure_a qui_fw-la pactis_fw-la sive_fw-la positivis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o seraâ—us_fw-la aliâ—ujus_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinum_fw-la decretis_fw-la astâ—ingerentur_fw-la in_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la obtinent_fw-la arma_fw-la ex_fw-la optimatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la superioâ—um_fw-la sententia_fw-la sumi_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la poâ—uerinâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jure_fw-la succedunt_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la fallit_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quod_fw-la illam_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o oculoâ—_n in_o curâ—entem_fw-la rerum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o optimatum_fw-la statu_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la disceruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la dixi_fw-la idem_fw-la multo_fw-la â—agis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la volo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o â—e_n &_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la summi_fw-la sed_fw-la priâ—i_fw-la p._n 54._o one_o think_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v prince_n govern_v man_n of_o so_o contrary_a mind_n when_o the_o please_a of_o one_o party_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o see_v that_o church-division_n shake_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o few_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o quietness_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_a be_v so_o full_a of_o scruple_n
direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n be_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o godliness_n be_v to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n and_o can_v man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o devilish_a crime_n nâ—y_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v good_a even_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a perfect_a good_a in_o who_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o none_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v evil_a even_o the_o chief_a that_o do-evil_a and_o will_v draw_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o ugly_a shape_n in_o which_o a_o painter_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n which_o show_v we_o his_o ugliness_n indeed_o a_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o that_o picture_n it_o be_v his_o sinfulness_n against_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a deformity_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o horrid_a a_o blasphemy_n do_v this_o sin_n partake_v of_o and_o if_o godliness_n be_v bad_a than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_n 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v what_o horrible_a blindness_n it_o be_v to_o impute_v man_n fault_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v it_o and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v perfect_o its_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v mutable_a in_o themselves_o angel_n have_v the_o innocent_a imperfection_n of_o creature_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o culpable_a imperfection_n through_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v only_o suspect_v these_o you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n or_o godliness_n be_v mad_a than_o to_o think_v that_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o and_o think_v what_o extremity_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n this_o be_v to_o god_n to_o blame_v he_o or_o his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o law_n for_o those_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o law_n who_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o but_o god_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o be_v not_o those_o law_n think_v you_o strict_a enough_o against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o their_o strictness_n which_o such_o as_o you_o dislike_v be_v they_o law_n that_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o proud_a you_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v man_n sin_n on_o these_o law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o they_o do_v you_o impute_v sin_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o it_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o cast_v they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n into_o misery_n o_o curse_a impudence_n how_o righteous_a be_v god_n in_o condemn_v such_o malicious_a soul_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v will_v you_o have_v have_v god_n to_o have_v forbid_a sin_n more_o strict_o or_o condemn_v it_o more_o severe_o or_o punish_v it_o more_o terrible_o if_o you_o will_v you_o pray_v for_o great_a vengeance_n than_o hell_n upon_o yourselves_o wo_n to_o you_o when_o he_o execute_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v already_o threaten_v shall_v the_o crime_n of_o rebel_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v if_o a_o thief_n shall_v rob_v you_o or_o a_o servant_n deceive_v you_o or_o a_o son_n despise_v you_o be_v he_o just_a that_o will_v so_o much_o increase_v your_o injury_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v at_o god_n for_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o the_o love_a and_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o distaste_v or_o speak_v against_o a_o godly_a life_n on_o this_o occasion_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n only_o that_o we_o dislike_v what_o do_v you_o dislike_v they_o for_o be_v it_o for_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o vice_n if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v and_o do_v more_o against_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o we_o will_v concur_v with_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o oppose_a sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o blame_v persuade_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n to_o be_v sincere_o godly_a how_o will_v you_o have_v hypocrisy_n avoid_v by_o a_o open_a profession_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o by_o sincerity_n in_o serve_v god_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a obedience_n to_o god_n alas_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v too_o full_a of_o hypocrite_n every_o one_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n all_o drunken_a covetous_a ambitious_a sensual_a unclean_a christian_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o christian_n indeed_o and_o these_o hypocrite_n can_v quiet_o live_v a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n and_o never_o lament_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n nor_o their_o perfidious_a violate_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o if_o one_o that_o seem_v diligent_a for_o his_o soul_n prove_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n here_o they_o present_o make_v a_o outcry_n not_o to_o call_v the_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o by_o tell_v man_n these_o be_v your_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v godliness_n that_o they_o quarrel_n with_o while_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o sin_n why_o else_o do_v not_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n equal_o in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o persuade_v man_n by_o such_o example_n to_o be_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o watchful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v less_o religious_a and_o more_o loose_a tell_v i_o true_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v more_o against_o sin_n than_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o man_n that_o do_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o then_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prefer_v those_o till_o then_o remember_v how_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o when_o you_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o think_v what_o a_o foolish_a audacious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o your_o god_n and_o judge_n 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v you_o accuse_v he_o of_o evil_n because_o man_n do_v evil_a be_v you_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v guilty_a worm_n either_o wise_a or_o just_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o attempt_n or_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o what_o do_v you_o but_o set_v your_o face_n against_o heaven_n and_o profess_v rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o you_o blame_v his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o think_v the_o obey_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v what_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o to_o turn_v the_o sault_n of_o other_o to_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v your_o warning_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a if_o another_o man_n sin_n will_v you_o not_o only_o do_v so_o too_o but_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v you_o cut_v your_o throat_n because_o another_o cut_v his_o finger_n or_o do_v so_o before_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o do_v yourselves_o such_o mischief_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_a religious_a people_n to_o sin_n 8._o direct_v 8._o not_o only_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o undo_v you_o and_o other_o by_o their_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v make_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n he_o have_v his_o design_n and_o will_n he_o have_v kill_v many_o at_o a_o blow_n yeâ—_n perhaps_o the_o sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v when_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o repentance_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v you_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilful_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o sin_n be_v contagious_a and_o this_o be_v your_o catch_n of_o the_o infection_n if_o it_o prevail_v to_o drive_v you_o further_o from_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
yourselves_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o honour_n their_o lordship_n their_o kingdom_n yea_o more_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o happiness_n be_v partly_o to_o you_o as_o your_o own_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n be_v and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v partly_o we_o how_o excellent_a and_o easy_a and_o honest_a a_o way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o and_o receive_v that_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n from_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o no_o distance_n no_o malice_n of_o enemy_n can_v deny_v you_o if_o those_o who_o you_o true_o love_v have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o that_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o health_n his_o wealth_n and_o his_o preferment_n and_o say_v those_o have_v it_o who_o i_o love_v as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o when_o you_o see_v your_o neighbour_n house_n pasture_n corn_n and_o cattle_n love_n will_v make_v it_o as_o good_a and_o pleasant_a to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o why_o else_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n and_o estate_n of_o your_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v o_o how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o this_o house_n this_o land_n this_o corn_n be_v i_o but_o love_n will_v make_v you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o what_o a_o sure_a and_o cheap_a way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n do_v god_n bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n soul_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a love_n how_o much_o do_v he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o one_o grace_n and_o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o ungodly_a the_o malicious_a the_o selfish_n and_o the_o censorious_a cast_n away_o when_o they_o cast_v away_o or_o quench_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o calamity_n do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o one_o summary_n instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v if_o a_o wicked_a heart_n do_v not_o make_v it_o difficult_a and_o how_o great_a a_o plague_n sin_n be_v unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o before_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o fallings-out_a division_n and_o contention_n tend_v to_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o when_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o backbiter_n and_o censurer_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o thief_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a jewel_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_o shall_v they_o be_v entertain_v chap._n xxviii_o special_a case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o godly_a i_o answer_v before_o chap._n 24._o tit._n 1._o quest._n 5._o quest._n 1._o how_o can_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a when_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v sincere_o 1._o quest._n 1._o godly_a answ._n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n but_o the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dark_a and_o fallible_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n we_o infallible_o see_v in_o their_o life_n but_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o probability_n which_o those_o sign_n discover_v and_o love_v man_n according_o quest._n 2._o must_v we_o love_v those_o as_o godly_a who_o can_v give_v no_o sensible_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o 2._o quest._n 2._o time_n or_o manner_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v take_v none_o for_o godly_a who_o show_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o true_o godly_a who_o through_o natural_a defect_n of_o understanding_n or_o utterance_n be_v not_o able_a in_o good_a sense_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o describe_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o define_v exact_o the_o time_n or_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o have_v pious_a education_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v wise_o open_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o sober_o and_o voluntary_o profess_v their_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o they_o do_v thereby_o give_v you_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n till_o you_o have_v sufficient_a contrary_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o none_o but_o a_o convert_a man_n can_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o sanctification_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a because_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o know_v not_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o knowledge_n you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o godliness_n but_o must_v suspend_v your_o judgement_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o one_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o can_v tell_v another_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o his_o mind_n in_o case_n of_o great_a disability_n of_o utterance_n must_v be_v fish_v out_o by_o question_n to_o which_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v discover_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o consent_v to_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o one_o of_o another_o language_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n who_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v answer_v you_o but_o by_o break_a word_n or_o sign_n and_o very_o ill_a education_n may_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_a language_n as_o strange_a to_o some_o man_n though_o speak_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o may_v possible_o understand_v the_o matter_n a_o wise_a teacher_n by_o well_o compose_v question_n may_v without_o fraud_n or_o formality_n discern_v what_o a_o man_n understand_v though_o he_o say_v but_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o a_o indiscreet_a unskilful_a man_n will_v make_v his_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o occasion_n of_o contemptuous_a trample_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n indeed_o and_o well-proved_n that_o must_v disprove_v his_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o competent_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o may_v sometime_o signify_v his_o understanding_n it_o quest._n 4._o must_v i_o take_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o true_o godly_a 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yes_o except_o when_o you_o have_v particular_a sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n certain_o no_o man_n do_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o penitent_a believer_n if_o at_o age_n for_o that_o covenant_n give_v actual_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n to_o those_o that_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o very_a
visit_v or_o relieve_v they_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n direct_v 1._o once_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v his_o child_n therefore_o first_o set_v 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o heart_n to_o that_o and_o study_v the_o direction_n for_o it_o tom._n 1._o god_n must_v be_v first_o love_v as_o god_n before_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v love_v as_o such_o though_o perhaps_o this_o effect_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o cause_n fortify_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v direct_v 2._o get_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v his_o member_n 2._o direct_v 2._o for_o his_o sake_n the_o study_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o bellows_o continual_o to_o kindle_v your_o love_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o belove_v by_o he_o direct_v 3._o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o yourselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o unity_n and_o the_o more_o love_n you_o will_v have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o holiness_n contain_v a_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a direct_v 4._o observe_v their_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o infirmity_n you_o can_v love_v they_o unless_o you_o take_v 4._o direct_v 4._o notice_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o loveliness_n overlook_v and_o extenuate_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o do_v show_v your_o want_n of_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a direct_v 5._o be_v not_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o they_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o worse_a 5._o direct_v 5._o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o so_o to_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o hinder_v your_o own_o love_n they_o that_o will_v be_v abuse_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n or_o oppress_v wise_a man_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o mad_a or_o increase_v their_o burden_n and_o persecution_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o impatiency_n leave_v in_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o horseman_n who_o be_v still_o spur_v his_o horse_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v skittish_a and_o unquiet_a or_o like_o the_o gentleman_n that_o must_v needs_o come_v as_o a_o suitor_n to_o a_o beautiful_a lady_n just_o when_o she_o have_v take_v a_o vomit_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o disdain_v she_o as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o loathsome_a direct_v 6._o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o converse_n much_o with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o aristotle_n 6._o direct_v 6._o or_o socrates_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n stand_v silent_a by_o you_o among_o other_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o vulgar_a wit_n but_o when_o once_o they_o open_v their_o lip_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o excel_v the_o common_a world_n and_o will_v admire_v love_n and_o honour_v they_o so_o when_o you_o converse_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o matter_n of_o trade_v or_o common_a employment_n only_o you_o will_v see_v no_o more_o but_o their_o blamelesness_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o you_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o prayer_n or_o observe_v they_o in_o good_a work_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o love_n to_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n express_v themselves_o in_o their_o holy_a discourse_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a man_n direct_v 7._o foresee_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o their_o beginning_n no_o man_n will_v love_v a_o seed_n or_o 7._o direct_v 7._o stock_n of_o those_o plant_n or_o tree_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o fruit_n unless_o in_o the_o seed_n he_o foresee_v the_o fruit_n or_o flower_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o man_n love_v the_o egg_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o foreknow_v what_o a_o â—iâ—d_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n be_v no_o more_o amiable_a in_o their_o infancy_n than_o other_o except_o to_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v what_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v think_v oft_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o thing_n a_o saint_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v cause_n to_o love_v they_o direct_v 8._o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a union_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o you_o must_v have_v with_o 8._o direct_v 8._o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o how_o perfect_o you_o will_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o joyful_o you_o will_v consent_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o more_o believe_o you_o foresee_v that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o you_o contemplate_v thereon_o and_o the_o more_o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o will_v you_o love_v your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n with_o who_o you_o must_v live_v in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o tit._n 3._o motive_n or_o meditative_a help_n to_o love_v the_o godly_a mot._n 1._o consider_v what_o relation_n all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n 1._o motive_n 1._o but_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o be_v they_o not_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a who_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n mot._n 2._o think_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o motive_n 2._o and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o coheir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o mot._n 3._o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o holy_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o regeneration_n 3._o motive_n 3._o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o have_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o beside_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o amiable_a as_o his_o image_n mot._n 4._o think_v of_o the_o precious_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o redemption_n if_o you_o will_v estimate_v 4._o motive_n 4._o thing_n by_o their_o price_n if_o the_o purchaser_n be_v wise_a how_o high_o must_v you_o value_v they_o mot._n 5._o remember_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n read_v and_o 5._o motive_n 5._o observe_v god_n tender_a language_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n his_o belove_a yea_o dearly-beloved_n his_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 60._o 5._o &_o 127._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o jer._n 12._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 17._o zech._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 10._o christ_n call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o judge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o suffering_n judge_n of_o it_o by_o that_o one_o heart_n melt_v message_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v they_o dear_o who_o be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n mot._n 6._o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n 6._o motive_n 6._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o nearness_n of_o relation_n be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n as_o must_v needs_o cause_v love_n mot._n 7._o they_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o tribulation_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n they_o